reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bâ—â—onius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâ—snellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
plain_o appear_v r._n l._n e_o declare_v himself_n open_o p._n 22._o h._n l._n 8._o r._n suffer_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v p._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o for_o s._n austin_n r._n s._n justin._n p._n 26._o l._n 18._o deal_n noot_n p._n 27._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n for_o the_o best_a r._n a_o masterpiece_n p._n 33._o l._n 12._o r._n so_o that_o p._n 36._o l._n 2._o r._n frenchman_n p._n 37._o l._n 16._o for_o the_o act_n r._n action_n p._n 39_o l._n 33._o r._n retractation_n p._n 41_o l._n 9_o before_o go_v r._n â—e_n p._n 44._o l._n 33._o deal_n so_o that_o p._n 46._o l._n 48._o r._n do_v not_o mean_v p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o who_o heracleus_n r._n which_o heraclea_n p._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o last_o by_o p._n 63._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n r._n 2d_o volume_n p._n 65._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o viz._n r._n vir._n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o r._n perception_n p._n 73._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o l._n 1._o add_v 459._o to_o vincentius_n of_o capâ—â—_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 8._o for_o doctrâ—…_n r._n doctor_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o for_o since_o st._n jerom_n r._n in_o st._n jerom_n p._n 100_o b._n l._n 6._o r._n but_o it_o be_v p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worâ—â—_n p._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 8._o r._n write_v some_o p._n 116._o l._n 8._o for_o aversation_n r._n aversion_n p._n 122._o l._n 44._o r._n 1672._o in_o octavo_n his_o poem_n l._n 45._o deal_n in_o octavo_n p._n 135._o l._n 4._o r._n pretend_a for_o little_a p._n 136._o l._n 39_o r._n his_o carriage_n deserve_v p._n 146._o l._n 20._o r._n at_o laciza_n p._n 154._o l._n 10._o for_o honest_a r._n decent_a p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o 41st_o r._n 32d_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o of_o r._n and_o and_o for_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 171._o l._n 28._o r._n his_o custom_n p._n 173_o l._n 2._o for_o likeness_n r._n lightness_n ibid._n l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o hermetical_a r._n eremetical_a p._n 190._o l._n 18._o for_o provocation_n r._n vocation_n p._n 193_o l._n 11_o marg._n note_v from_o bot_n deal_n p._n 198._o l._n 31._o r._n sozomen_n commend_v he_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o lieutenancy_n r._n vicâ—riâ—â—â—_n twice_o p._n 238._o l._n 10._o from_o bot_n marg._n note_v for_o she_o know_v r._n he_o know_v p._n 241_o l._n 5._o for_o pretend_v r._n supposititious_a p._n 244._o l._n 36._o r._n defamatory_n libel_n p._n 256._o l._n 35._o for_o though_o r._n thought_n p._n 259._o l._n 7._o from_o bot_n after_o be_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n r._n produce_v ibid._n l._n 6._o after_o three_o add_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 94._o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ._n p._n 117._o the_o sentence_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n shall_v have_v be_v against_o these_o word_n in_o the_o next_o line_n other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o work_n with_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o their_o various_a edition_n together_o with_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n london_n print_v by_o j._n h._n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o preface_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o our_o language_n we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n that_o the_o author_n be_v censure_v for_o it_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o expect_v that_o some_o notice_n will_v be_v take_v of_o that_o great_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o so_o industrious_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o ever_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v command_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o 1682._o to_o make_v such_o submission_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o great_a care_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v take_v to_o get_v full_a approbation_n from_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o every_o volume_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o any_o ignominious_a censure_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o at_o home_n but_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o enemy_n upon_o other_o account_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o any_o other_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v regard_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n misfortune_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o himself_o have_v publish_v another_o not_o long_o before_o this_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o inferior_a presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o contest_v with_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o write_v it_o touch_v m._n the_o meaux_n the_o more_o sensible_o because_o m._n du_n pin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v several_a thing_n in_o his_o translation_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o since_o he_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o without_o expose_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o he_o collect_v several_a bold_a expression_n in_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la and_o exhibit_v a_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o according_o proceed_v upon_o it_o this_o accusation_n be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o m._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o diocesan_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v several_a proposition_n and_o to_o mollify_v other_o that_o be_v think_v too_o hard_o and_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n entire_o to_o the_o archbishop_n mercy_n how_o great_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o archbishop_n condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n with_o m._n du_n pin_n retractation_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n itself_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n have_v print_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o last_o volume_n which_o say_v that_o the_o print_a censure_n condemn_v m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v several_a proposition_n that_o be_v false_a rash_a scandalous_a capable_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o pious_a ear_n tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o tradition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n injurious_a to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o this_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v second_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n bearing_z date_n april_n 25._o 1693._o which_o say_v that_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr acquaint_v the_o court_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v late_o condemn_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o new_a bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n write_v by_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n because_o it_o contain_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o the_o afflictive_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o principal_o to_o the_o court_n the_o depositary_a of_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o they_o have_v
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prâ—…_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
or_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o work_n though_o fictitious_a be_v ancient_a be_v cite_v by_o origen_n 113._o origen_n be_v cite_v by_o origen_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o genes_n in_o philocal_a chap._n 22._o and_o in_o matth._n ch_z 26._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n chap._n 3_o and_o chap._n 38._o athanas._o in_o synops._n epiph._n hâ—res_v 30._o chap._n 25._o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n and_o lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n chap._n 14._o and_o comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gâ—lat_fw-la lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o ruffinus_n the_o adulterate_a lib._n orig._n author_n open_fw-mi imp_n in_o matth._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 24_o and_o 42_o photius_n cod._n 112_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n ruffinus_n have_v make_v a_o translation_n thereof_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a gelasius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o write_v full_a of_o fable_n tales_n conference_n and_o ridiculous_a dispute_n feign_v at_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n concern_v certain_a event_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v relate_v after_o a_o childish_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v in_o several_a passage_n thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n though_o much_o palliate_v together_o with_o many_o other_o error_n in_o short_a this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o style_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o be_v likewise_o false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n and_o which_o though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n be_v author_n though_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o style_n be_v different_a the_o late_a be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n 46._o reckon_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o number_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n in_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 16._o last_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o a_o ebionite_n but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o recognition_n be_v yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n â—t_a be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v demonstrate_v compose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o â—r_o when_o they_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o evident_o demonstrate_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v be_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n dubious_a epiphanius_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 45._o this_o father_n produce_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o haeres_fw-la 80._o he_o cite_v another_o which_o we_o read_v in_o lib._n 1._o constitut._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o beard_n of_o priest_n in_o hâ—res_n 25._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 14_o and_o 17._o relate_v to_o the_o fast_n enjoin_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o also_o on_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n in_o hâ—res_n 70._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o audian_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a constitution_n which_o though_o dubious_a ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v of_o those_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n cite_v a_o passage_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v admonish_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o constitut._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 1â—_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o perhaps_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v this_o work_n or_o perhaps_o he_o cite_v it_o without_o book_n or_o on_o the_o report_n of_o another_o however_o it_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n nice_a heresy_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o lib._n 6._o chap._n 25._o the_o author_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabellian_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o allege_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o have_v be_v suspect_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o several_a other_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n however_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o learned_a photius_n violence_n photius_n that_o the_o learned_a photius_n he_o censure_v they_o on_o three_o several_a account_n in_o â—od_n 112._o first_o ex_fw-la malafictione_n from_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o for_o these_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v excuse_v and_o last_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o arianism_n from_o which_o he_o can_v be_v clear_v without_o offer_v he_o some_o violence_n have_v not_o make_v this_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o primitive_a author_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n synopsi_n eusebius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 25._o athan._n in_o ep._n fest._n &_o synopsi_n and_o s._n athanasius_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n print_v nicephorus_n of_o nicephorus_n niceph._n in_o stichometria_fw-la zonara_n in_o ep._n ath._n mat._n blastâ—res_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o print_v zonaras_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n call_v their_o doctrine_n be_v two_o different_a work_n which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v probable_a confound_v which_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o title_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a book_n for_o first_o s._n athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereas_o the_o constitution_n be_v compose_v rather_o for_o the_o use_n of_o bishop_n and_o we_o find_v it_o prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n to_o publish_v they_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â—0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâ—us_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuâ—â—_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a constancy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o its_o decision_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n which_o burst_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o find_v which_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n 329_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a return_v from_o their_o punishment_n and_o go_v to_o palestine_n under_o pretence_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o they_o pass_v by_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o eustathius_n and_o they_o on_o their_o part_n give_v mark_n of_o their_o friendship_n to_o he_o but_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o antioch_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n aetius_n of_o lydda_n theodotus_n of_o laodicea_n with_o some_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o depose_v eustathius_n these_o bishop_n be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330_o constantius_n 330_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n eusebius_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n give_v we_o a_o account_n b._n iii_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 59_o of_o the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n st._n athanasius_n begin_v with_o this_o deposition_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantine_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n constantius_n for_o constantine_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n athanasius_n that_o flacillus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n hold_v under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o eustathius_n be_v then_o depose_v the_o like_a error_n appear_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n &_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o read_v under_o constantine_n &_o not_o under_o constantius_n do_v not_o only_o false_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o infamous_a crime_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n speak_v life_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n philostorgius_n report_v also_o this_o story_n b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o socrat._v and_o sozom._n allude_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v of_o infamous_a crime_n s._n jerom_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o ruffinus_n eustathius_n say_v he_o find_v son_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o filios_fw-la dum_fw-la nescit_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o infamous_a person_n be_v drive_v away_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o wicked_a woman_n enter_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o she_o have_v it_o by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o witness_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v she_o answer_v she_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o bishop_n believe_v it_o upon_o her_o oath_n and_o condemn_a eustathius_n as_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n st._n athanasius_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o story_n which_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a enough_o but_o he_o observe_v only_o that_o they_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o athanasius_n reproachful_o of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o it_o be_v to_o constantine_n that_o they_o write_v this_o calumny_n for_o eustathius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v he_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n make_v use_v of_o this_o calumny_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o they_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o arise_v at_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n these_o thing_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o present_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o eusebian_n also_o do_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o artifice_n just_a like_o this_o against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v antioch_n know_v but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o illyricum_n philostorgius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n but_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o trajanopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o thracia_n and_o in_o fine_a theodorus_n lector_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o calendion_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o eustathius_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o macedonia_n to_o antioch_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o be_v there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o history_n and_o it_o be_v false_a whatever_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a 337._o jovian_a it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a theodoret_n say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v dead_a when_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o certain_o meletius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n before_o and_o the_o eustathian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o paulinus_n have_v be_v ordain_v while_o eustathius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o follow_v after_o neither_o do_v he_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n when_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v recall_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o any_o council_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o demand_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o say_v of_o he_o in_o history_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v something_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 337._o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n jerom_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o compose_v many_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n abundance_n of_o homily_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n many_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n against_o origen_n facundus_n quote_v in_o latin_a ch._n 1._o of_o his_o b._n xi_o four_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o b._n vii_o and_o the_o two_o last_o out_o of_o b._n viii_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v use_v of_o expression_n at_o least_o as_o harsh_a as_o those_o that_o be_v object_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n nestorian_n nestorius_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v conceal_v from_o this_o humane_a nature_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o the_o man_n shall_v teach_v mankind_n the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o
be_v false_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v arius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v his_o error_n and_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o bishop_n address_v to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n after_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o produce_v these_o instrument_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o partial_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o himself_o go_v back_o again_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v upon_o this_o occasion_n until_o his_o exile_n recite_v the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n so_o that_o for_o the_o future_a to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n one_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n which_o begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 777._o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n and_o then_o resume_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v this_o second_o part._n he_o write_v also_o this_o history_n long_o before_o with_o more_o order_n and_o deduce_v it_o high_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v there_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o arianism_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n he_o insist_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n liberius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n nor_o for_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n that_o by_o their_o instigation_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n there_o to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n but_o liberius_n refuse_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o communion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v assemble_v a_o free_a council_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o courtier_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o from_o whence_o those_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o afterward_o the_o council_n may_v examine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o consecrate_v the_o present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o liberius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o procure_v his_o subscription_n against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o reprove_v the_o sacristan_n for_o receive_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrilegious_a offering_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o he_o more_o sharp_o than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o there_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o subscribe_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v resist_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o hosius_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v fain_o engage_v to_o their_o party_n a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n exhort_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v the_o proposal_n but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n still_o continue_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n fill_v sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n sometime_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n but_o the_o generous_a old-man_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o st._n athanasius_n produce_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o maximian_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o truth_n he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o easterling_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o temporal_n his_o word_n be_v excellent_a which_o be_v these_o remember_n say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v yourself_o in_o purity_n that_o you_o may_v appear_v there_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v we_o nothing_o about_o those_o matter_n but_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v entrust_v with_o we_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o invade_v your_o empire_n act_n against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n so_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o render_v not_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n by_o assume_v to_o yourself_o a_o power_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v write_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o sir_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a after_o this_o st._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o hâ—sius_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v and_o how_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o very_a vehement_a declamation_n against_o the_o outrage_n and_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n after_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a length_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o allege_v for_o his_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o dionysii_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n beside_o these_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o contain_v the_o deduction_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o concern_v particular_a fact_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v about_o 300_o in_o number_n desire_v the_o arian_n with_o great_a meekness_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o scarce_o have_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n disapprove_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o creed_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o eusebian_n that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o day_n before_o approve_v of_o it_o next_o day_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o his_o church_n about_o it_o after_o this_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o impiety_n
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o say_v he_o who_o observe_v the_o humane_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n only_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a those_o also_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a action_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o who_o see_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n deny_v his_o divinity_n by_o attribute_v his_o action_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o arian_n do_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o former_a sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o latter_a sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v find_v another_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v likewise_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o volume_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o extract_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v reject_v as_o be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o i_o will_v make_v no_o confusion_n by_o mix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o author_n with_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n and_o therefore_o without_o stay_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o character_n his_o style_n can_v be_v better_a describe_v than_o it_o be_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o vol._n 140_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a simple_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n and_o gravity_n he_o place_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o wonderful_a light_n he_o show_v great_a copiousness_n of_o invention_n and_o a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o depth_n of_o logic_n i_o do_v mean_a of_o that_o barren_a logic_n which_o propose_v reason_v and_o syllogism_n without_o any_o ornament_n and_o make_v use_v of_o dialectical_a term_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v who_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o logic_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o propose_v their_o idea_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n accompany_v with_o great_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n his_o book_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n those_o great_a torrent_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o this_o error_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o same_o photius_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o apology_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o clearness_n elegance_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o turn_n at_o once_o persuasive_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o character_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o never_o any_o book_n have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n than_o this_o never_o be_v any_o discourse_n more_o elegant_a more_o beautify_v with_o figure_n or_o more_o persuasive_a here_o be_v st._n athanasius_n great_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o appear_v simple_a and_o open_a and_o yet_o be_v close_o consider_v one_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o wonderful_a artifice_n he_o observe_v all_o along_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o always_o adapt_n his_o style_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o dextrous_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n that_o one_o entertain_v his_o reason_n and_o feel_v himself_o often_o persuade_v by_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a how_o soft_a soever_o his_o discourse_n appear_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o sharpness_n for_o when_o he_o attack_n his_o enemy_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v the_o most_o smart_a and_o emphatical_a word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o represent_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o most_o lively_a colour_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o masterly_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o personal_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o 48_o letter_n address_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o prudence_n than_o you_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o most_o veneration_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o consolation_n under_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n since_o you_o can_v do_v much_o both_o by_o your_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a and_o also_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n whereby_o you_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o calamity_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v we_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o safety_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o consider_v you_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o malady_n who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a pilot_n in_o this_o tempest_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n endure_v the_o like_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o unmoveable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n which_o he_o always_o show_v or_o the_o prudence_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o conduct_n under_o all_o his_o persecution_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o humility_n his_o charity_n pastoral_a vigilance_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o do_v fall_n direct_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o book_n his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o very_a orthodox_n but_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o just_a and_o exact_a he_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o establish_v the_o trinity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o simplicity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o dispute_n about_o word_n nor_o search_v too_o profound_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v or_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
poor_a therefore_o when_o you_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o false_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v reprove_v with_o all_o possible_a sweetness_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o brother_n by_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o use_v bloody_a accusation_n which_o only_o provoke_v he_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o wicked_a with_o freedom_n and_o honour_v the_o good_a with_o humility_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v evil._n he_o praise_v this_o psalm_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o memory_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o meditation_n in_o effect_n it_o contain_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 52d_o psalm_n and_o exhort_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o choice_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 53d_o psalm_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a common_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o commit_v sin_n make_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o men._n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o blame_v the_o avarice_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o make_v say_v he_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n of_o their_o people_n they_o make_v sumptuous_a feast_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o fill_v their_o purse_n with_o the_o beneficence_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o use_n of_o these_o offering_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n who_o renounce_v the_o world_n or_o be_v in_o want_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o flatter_v the_o power_n because_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o man._n he_o apply_v the_o 54th_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o pretty_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a either_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o when_o they_o complain_v when_o they_o reproach_v or_o when_o they_o flatter_v or_o last_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v he_o interpret_v also_o the_o 55th_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o you_o may_v find_v a_o good_a passage_n about_o prayer_n god_n despise_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o lightness_n and_o diffidence_n which_o be_v disorder_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n you_o may_v find_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 57th_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 64th_o he_o approve_v the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v to_o perform_v certain_a action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o one_o body_n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o chastity_n and_o fast_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 119th_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o moral_a thought_n he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n the_o testimony_n the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a he_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v retain_v or_o reject_v this_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v without_o blame_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o night_n time_n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v shun_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o to_o make_v our_o action_n perfect_a they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o celibacy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o commentary_n divers_a pretty_a remark_n about_o almsgiving_n humility_n the_o forbear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o fall_v about_o fast_v about_o charity_n about_o prayer_n about_o the_o attention_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o about_o many_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 121._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o just_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o live_v in_o excess_n he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o exchange_n his_o vice_n for_o virtue_n in_o psalm_n 123._o he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o admirable_o describe_v the_o slavery_n into_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o vicious_a precipitate_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 125_o these_o be_v his_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o a_o covetous_a man_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v he_o shall_v want_v money_n you_o may_v see_v he_o busy_a sad_a anxious_a restless_a his_o mind_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v he_o forget_v honesty_n neglect_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o civility_n he_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o sincerity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passion_n into_o what_o a_o abyss_n of_o infamy_n do_v a_o man_n precipitate_v himself_o who_o be_v master_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n who_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o drunkenness_n can_v you_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o shameful_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n transport_v with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 127._o he_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o many_o condition_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o a_o rational_a motion_n excite_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v entire_o in_o love_n perfect_a charity_n perfect_v fear_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o follow_v his_o precept_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 129._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
the_o year_n 311_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 319._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n some_o time_n after_o arius_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o impiety_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v 322._o of_o the_o first_o of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n 322._o a_o council_n of_o near_a a_o 100_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 322._o of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o protect_v arius_n against_o alexander_n hold_v a_o 323._o of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n 323._o council_n the_o next_o year_n in_o bythinia_n wherein_o they_o declare_v arius_n orthodox_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n sozomen_n mention_n this_o council_n b._n iii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n hosius_n be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o 324._o of_o the_o second_o of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n 324._o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o maraeotis_n in_o a_o protestation_n produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n call_v on_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o wise_a bishop_n of_o corduba_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o reconcile_v man_n mind_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o will_v decide_v nothing_o socrates_n in_o b._n iii_o ch._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v treat_v of_o in_o â—opposition_n to_o sabellius_n and_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o maraeotis_n which_o we_o just_a now_o cite_v that_o colluthus_n a_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v degrade_v in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o ordination_n which_o he_o make_v be_v annul_v philostorgius_n say_v that_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o hosius_n cause_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o author_n who_o mention_n this_o judgement_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o allay_v the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n 325._o of_o nice_a 325._o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o call_v a_o numerous_a synod_n compose_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a i._n e._n a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o it_o be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o which_o do_v almost_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o nice_a it_o nice_a by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n constantine_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_n be_v agree_v in_o it_o a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o late_a 325_o in_o the_o year_n 325._o socrates_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v soon_o nor_o late_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n july_n reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n st._n sylvester_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v thither_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n his_o legate_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o 318_o bishop_n but_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o do_v not_o precise_o determine_v this_o number_n it_o number_n those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o do_v not_o precise_o determine_v this_o number_n eusebius_n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a more_o than_o 250_o bishop_n eustathius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n say_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 300_o yet_o the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n ruffinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o council_n of_o 318_o bishop_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o marius_n mercator_n do_v not_o reckon_v precise_o the_o same_o number_n but_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v about_o 300_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v hosius_n authority_n hosius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v hosius_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v hosius_n the_o father_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o the_o subscription_n alexander_n be_v much_o esteem_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n by_o proclus_n and_o by_o facundus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o hosius_n preside_v there_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o not_o where_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o first_o affirm_v it_o say_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o authority_n who_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n there_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o he_o have_v already_o take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o hall_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o palace_n the_o assemble_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n eusebius_n say_v so_o express_o b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 10._o socrates_n b._n i._o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 18._o and_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o follow_v herein_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o place_n be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o ch._n 7._o a_o sacred_a place_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n present_v petition_n to_o he_o wherein_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o that_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o without_o read_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o many_o philosopher_n come_v to_o nice_a to_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o one_o simple_a bishop_n but_o these_o two_o story_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o mind_v very_o close_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n st._n athanasius_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o dispute_v stout_o against_o he_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o great_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o business_n arius_n have_v explain_v his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n after_o this_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o enough_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n urge_v the_o bishop_n who_o favour_v this_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o council_n see_v that_o all_o the_o term_n which_o be_v
of_o s._n paul_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n another_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 740._o of_o those_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o these_o homily_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o three_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 789_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o i_o do_v the_o author_n show_v there_o in_o what_o sense_n jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o declaim_v against_o public_a show_n this_o discourse_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n contrary_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n custom_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o 123d_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 807._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o we_o sin_v wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n be_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o 15_o and_o 14_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 843._o where_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n and_o province_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n yet_o the_o style_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v several_a other_o homily_n yet_o more_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n viz._n the_o second_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n stephen_n the_o homily_n upon_o palm-sunday_n upon_o the_o thief_n upon_o judas_n his_o treason_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o volume_n be_v intermix_v with_o several_a homily_n which_o be_v only_a fragment_n or_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n such_o as_o these_o follow_a sermon_n of_o charity_n pag._n 742._o of_o meekness_n pag._n 750._o sermon_n concern_v fast_v pag._n 883._o a_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsunday_n pag._n 857._o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 893._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o live_v at_o ease_n pag._n 896._o three_o discourse_n of_o penance_n pag._n 903._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 943._o of_o patience_n pag._n 949._o of_o the_o soul_n salvation_n pag._n 961._o against_o those_o that_o abuse_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n pag._n 971._o a_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 979._o last_o the_o seven_o volume_n from_o pag._n 271_o to_o 587._o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o print_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n impertinent_a and_o foolish_a or_o discourse_n of_o modern_a author_n or_o collection_n and_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o catalogue_n and_o title_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o that_o volume_n i_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n which_o photius_n profess_v to_o have_v read_v and_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n entitle_v remark_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v he_o contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o short_a sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v beside_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n two_o and_o twenty_o discourse_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o seventeen_o upon_o whitsunday_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v short_a sermon_n his_o be_v general_o long_a and_o full_a he_o abound_v in_o word_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o contract_v yet_o photius_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 274th_o volume_n concern_v three_o discourse_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n that_o their_o subject_a and_o method_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o style_n which_o be_v flat_a and_o far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o extract_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o 40_o martyr_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v prove_v his_o assertion_n among_o those_o homily_n which_o he_o abridge_n in_o the_o 277th_o vol._n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n '_o s._n there_o be_v extract_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n see_v the_o 221st_o and_o 222d_o page_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o eton_n edition_n vol_n 5._o pag._n 843._o that_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a most_o of_o they_o matthew_n they_o but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z and_o which_o be_v now_o entant_a most_o of_o they_o he_o quote_v a_o discourse_n preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o gothick_n ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n the_o second_o passage_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n vol._n i._o pag._n 426._o the_o homily_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v under_o this_o title_n a_o dogmatical_a homily_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o consubstantiality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n pag._n 360._o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 41._o be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n preach_v in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n against_o those_o that_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n at_o least_o facundus_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o quote_v a_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o commendation_n of_o diodorus_n this_o discourse_n be_v publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o learned_a bigotius_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n it_o be_v a_o
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o s._n leo_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n plain_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o anatolius_n this_o s._n leo_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n of_o coos_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o have_v restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o monk_n he_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n ha_v private_o bid_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o empress_n he_o write_v present_o to_o she_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o in_o short_a she_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o aetius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o commiserate_v his_o affliction_n but_o he_o think_v he_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o fear_v he_o seem_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o high_a in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o anatolius_n persist_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o although_o '_o julian_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o he_o send_v he_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o precedent_a letter_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o faith_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o already_o when_o he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n but_o that_o that_o bishop_n will_v not_o publish_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o therein_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o priestly_a vigour_n and_o royal_a power_n together_o perhaps_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o expression_n but_o as_o f._n quesnel_n have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n constantine_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o outward_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n have_v not_o scruple_v in_o their_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n s._n leo_n also_o commend_v marcian_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o monk_n last_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pulcheria_n in_o the_o nineti_v letter_n dated_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o in_o the_o ninety_o first_n write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o thalassius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v give_v that_o liberty_n to_o one_o george_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o monastic_a state_n by_o his_o irregularity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o julian_n judge_v it_o convenient_a last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o ninety_o second_o letter_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n treat_v of_o several_a thing_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o admonish_v maximus_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o more_o especial_o over_o those_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v allow_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o gain_v his_o end_n by_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o inviolable_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o ambition_n may_v prompt_v to_o make_v a_o change_n as_o it_o already_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o council_n where_o juvenal_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o primary_n of_o palestine_n and_o attempt_v to_o ground_v his_o pretension_n upon_o some_o supposititious_a write_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o enterprise_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o constitution_n be_v make_v thereupon_o against_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whensoever_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n shall_v meet_v it_o will_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v valid_a that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o null_a because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o will_v see_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o anatolius_n how_o vigorous_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a last_o he_o advertise_v maximus_n to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o lay-man_n from_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n testify_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v by_o its_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o amendment_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o they_o evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a council_n which_o may_v not_o be_v re-examined_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o amendment_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o some_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o other_o see_v have_v make_v of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a flattery_n that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v meet_v withal_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o good_a because_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o god_n providence_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o evil._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o uphold_v itself_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n when_o the_o examination_n confirm_v that_o
be_v hard_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n who_o be_v surname_v chrysologus_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o cornelii_n of_o ancient_o call_v forum_n cornelii_n imola_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o he_o note_n in_o his_o 165_o chrysologus_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la sermon_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ravenna_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o sixtus_n iii_n than_o pope_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o that_o pope_n to_o fill_v that_o vacant_a see_v as_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o no_o credible_a author_n it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v about_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n several_a year_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o neonas_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o 37th_o and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o 135_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v in_o 451_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o martian_a and_o adelphius_n opinion_n adelphius_n dr._n cave_n follow_v this_o opinion_n this_o suppose_v that_o p._n chrysologus_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o 449._o but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o write_v in_o 458_o some_o few_o year_n more_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n yet_o not_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 500_o nor_o confound_v he_o with_o that_o petrus_n who_o live_v under_o theodoricus_n trithemius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n compose_v several_a sermon_n or_o homily_n for_o the_o people_n a_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v with_o grief_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n we_o have_v 176_o sermon_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o eutyches_n these_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o a_o way_n very_o please_v and_o make_v short_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o they_o the_o parable_n and_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v almsgiving_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o some_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o have_v also_o several_a upon_o the_o great_a feast_n with_o some_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o join_v extreme_a brevity_n and_o very_o great_a elegance_n together_o in_o his_o discourse_n his_o style_n be_v make_v up_o of_o short_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a sequence_n and_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o have_v nothing_o swell_v or_o force_v his_o description_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a enough_o sublime_a enough_o nor_o eloquent_a enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o just_o to_o the_o surname_n of_o chrysologus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v we_o see_v no_o extraordinary_a motive_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o quicken_v or_o affect_v much_o we_o find_v no_o truth_n enforce_v consent_n only_a doctrine_n explain_v at_o large_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o his_o relation_n be_v pleasant_a and_o his_o moral_a discourse_n represent_v very_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o will._n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 702_o or_o 708._o f._n oudin_n prove_v it_o in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o three_o manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1541_o 1607_o 1618._o and_o 1678_o quarto_fw-la at_o parn_n in_o 1585._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1618._o at_o lion_n in_o 1633_o 1636_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1643._o this_o edition_n be_v the_o best_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n vii_o and_o with_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n in_o 1614_o and_o 1670._o the_o epistle_n to_o eutyches_n be_v write_v after_o that_o monk_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n s._n chrysologus_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o read_v with_o sorrow_n his_o sad_a letter_n for_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n cause_n joy_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a division_n ought_v to_o beget_v sadness_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o so_o lamentable_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v free_a from_o controversy_n for_o thirty_o year_n that_o origen_n and_o nestorius_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o reason_v upon_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o god_n be_v sing_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o present_a that_o all_o the_o world_n bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o though_o we_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n respect_n wait_v upon_o our_o judge_n and_o not_o dispute_v about_o his_o title_n this_o be_v say_v he_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o your_o letter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o will_v have_v send_v you_o a_o long_a answer_n if_o our_o brother_n flavian_n have_v not_o send_v i_o some_o instrument_n about_o what_o pass_v in_o your_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v because_o he_o make_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o since_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v unjust_a arbitrator_n if_o we_o shall_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o one_o party_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o preside_v in_o his_o see_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o love_n we_o have_v to_o peace_n and_o truth_n concern_v ourselves_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o judge_v cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v publish_v this_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a among_o several_a other_o piece_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1604_o in_o 1603_o cave_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n where_o this_o letter_n end_v at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v at_o present_a to_o your_o letter_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o letter_n end_v at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o what_o follow_v have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o it_o be_v print_v also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 465_o since_o in_o that_o year_n we_o find_v he_o at_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n taurinensis_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilarius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o extompore_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n we_o have_v several_a of_o his_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n easter_n and_o
day_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exccommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v another_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 11._o anno._n 430._o the_o pope_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o celebrate_v a_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mention_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n by_o possidonius_fw-la saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o nestorius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v date_v novem._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o call_v this_o council_n till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n have_v decree_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v advice_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n before_o yea_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n design_n in_o call_v the_o council_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o rectify_v the_o pope_n sentence_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o presidency_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o s._n cyril_n do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o some_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v entrust_v he_o whole_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o nestorius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o assist_v at_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n on_o purpose_n to_o it_o who_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n shall_v assist_v with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n to_o he_o which_o he_o late_o give_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n celestine_n have_v commissioned_n s._n cyril_n before_o the_o council_n but_o after_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n philip_n on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z action_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o celestine_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n give_v he_o also_o the_o same_o title_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o subscription_n by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v bear_v that_o title_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o his_o default_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o they_o but_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n in_o which_o saint_n cyril_n become_v a_o petitioner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n cyril_n preside_v since_o in_o his_o absence_n juvenal_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o rash_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o s._n cyril_n hold_v it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n but_o also_o several_a other_o orthodox_n bishop_n oppose_v it_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v soon_o arrive_v and_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o his_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o and_o order_v all_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v nestorius_n enemy_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v object_v against_o for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o nestorius_n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rashness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o condemn_v he_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o nothing_o but_o passion_n he_o cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n nestorius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v come_v and_o the_o council_n be_v full_a that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o enemy_n only_o these_o excuse_n appear_v reasonable_a st._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o like_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n theophilus_n accept_v the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o s._n isidore_n of_o damaita_n reprove_v s._n cyril_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a person_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o at_o the_o tragedy_n which_o he_o have_v act_v at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o revenge_v his_o private_a quarrel_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o eternal_a discord_n among_o christian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o isidore_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o kindness_n gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o conduct_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theophilus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o second_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n the_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_o that_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n that_o they_o great_o aim_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o in_o their_o first_o session_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n twice_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyril_n letter_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n nestorius_n write_n and_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n be_v ever_o any_o business_n conclude_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o least_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
treatise_n of_o cassiodorus_n about_o the_o science_n and_o liberal_a art_n concern_v not_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o dogme_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a that_o god_n create_v it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o extension_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o it_o contract_v original_a gild_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o during_o this_o life_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o expect_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o good_a action_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o its_o crime_n joy_n crime_n in_o these_o word_n cassiodorus_n plain_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o different_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o these_o two_o state_n be_v immutable_a since_o good_a soul_n be_v reserve_v with_o joy_n and_o wicked_a soul_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o exclude_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n from_o which_o some_o soul_n be_v deliver_v at_o last_o to_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o then_o have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n he_o write_v cleanly_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o very_o useful_a moral_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n which_o have_v be_v print_v separately_z be_v all_o collect_v together_o by_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o father_n garetus_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o st._n benedict_n although_o st._n benedict_n be_v more_o considerable_a among_o the_o monk_n then_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o he_o be_v rank_v among_o these_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o he_o be_v carry_v very_o young_a to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o retire_v to_o sublacum_n which_o be_v forty_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a cave_n there_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n without_o acquaint_v any_o body_n but_o st._n romanus_n who_o let_v he_o down_o bread_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v afterward_o know_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monastery_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o abbot_n but_o he_o not_o agree_v with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v retire_v to_o his_o desert_n where_o many_o person_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n in_o this_o place_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o to_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o lay_v down_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o order_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o europe_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o disciple_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a important_a question_n as_o to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o so_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v suppose_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o he_o die_v in_o 543_o or_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o hemina_n in_o 547._o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v full_a of_o miracle_n very_o extraordinary_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o relate_v they_o nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o be_v true_o he_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o better_o write_v and_o more_o prudent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n sermone_fw-la luculentam_o discretione_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o 77_o chapter_n st._n benedict_n there_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o monk_n the_o caenobite_n who_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbot_n the_o anchoret_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n retire_v alone_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o sarabaite_n who_o dwell_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o cell_n and_o the_o gyrovagi_n who_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n he_o condemn_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o monk_n and_o chief_o the_o last_o and_o without_o insist_v upon_o what_o concern_v the_o anchoret_n he_o compose_v his_o rule_n only_o for_o the_o caenobite_n there_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o monk_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o well_o without_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o one_o than_o another_o how_o he_o shall_v reprove_v and_o even_o punish_v those_o who_o commit_v fault_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o afterward_o many_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a maxim_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o obedience_n silence_n and_o humility_n he_o note_v the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o repeat_v it_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o first_o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n whether_o at_o table_n or_o at_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o those_o with_o rod_n who_o the_o excommunication_n can_v reform_v and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v receive_v three_o time_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o his_o fault_n provide_v he_o promise_v to_o amend_v he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o maintenance_n no_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o enjoin_v the_o brethren_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o refectory_n by_o turn_n he_o require_v that_o special_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o child_n and_o old_a man_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o penance_n for_o lesser_a fault_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o labour_n and_o note_n the_o hour_n for_o it_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v present_n or_o letter_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n he_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o liberty_n to_o give_v habit_n to_o their_o religious_a proportion_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o temperate_a place_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cowle_n a_o tunique_a and_o a_o scapulary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n complain_v of_o the_o colour_n or_o coarsness_n of_o these_o habit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o be_v the_o follow_a manner_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v one_o receive_v who_o present_v himself_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n be_v very_o rude_a he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v for_o four_o or_o five_o day_n the_o repulse_n and_o rebuff_v of_o a_o porter_n after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v put_v for_o some_o day_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o guest_n where_o a_o ancient_a man_n will_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rude_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v read_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o novice_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v over_o to_o he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a after_o this_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v read_v over_o to_o
give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d leander_n be_v lose_v in_o spain_n tagion_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n be_v depute_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n under_o king_n cyndesides_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v for_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v there_o and_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n pretend_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v these_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o archieve_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o this_o good_a bishop_n go_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n st._n gregory_n who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o study_n where_o the_o book_n be_v which_o he_o inquire_v after_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o about_o 400_o year_n ago_o appear_v to_o i_o of_o little_a credit_n fable_n credit_n of_o little_a credit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o st._n leander_n carry_v into_o spain_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o himself_o send_v it_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v tagion_n a_o copy_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o tagion_n inquire_v of_o st._n gregory_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o come_v to_o see_v but_o in_o a_o high_a place_n this_o reflection_n the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n smell_v strong_a of_o a_o fable_n the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o care_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o value_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o great_a reputation_n it_o have_v get_v move_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o anatolius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a st._n leander_n desire_v it_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o fine_a this_o book_n quick_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o france_n judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ordain_v in_o many_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obligation_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n follow_v ordination_n ordination_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 3d._n hold_v under_o charlemain_n in_o the_o year_n 81â—_n can._n 3._o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la canon_n aut_fw-la librum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la curae_fw-la à _fw-la b._n gregirio_n papa_n editum_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la speculo_fw-la assidue_fw-la considerare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalons_n the_o second_o hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n ordain_v episcopi_fw-la canon_n intelligant_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la b._n gregorii_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la ihidem_fw-la constitutam_fw-la doceant_fw-la &_o praedicent_fw-la council_z the_o second_o of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 836_o counc_fw-la 4._o convenit_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la scire_fw-la formam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o monumenta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la normaâ—_n regulae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pontifice_fw-la gregorio_n editam_fw-la ne_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pastorale_n magisterium_fw-la aliqua_fw-la temeritate_fw-la usurpetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vilescat_fw-la they_o use_v it_o for_o reform_a discipline_n at_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 813_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rheims_n can._n 10._o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o 829_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v give_v in_o this_o pastoral_n shall_v be_v exact_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o high_o value_v in_o france_n for_o indeed_o it_o contain_v instruction_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o very_o good_a rule_n about_o the_o pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n after_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o who_o st._n gregory_n address_v this_o book_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o refuse_v the_o priesthood_n so_o obstinate_o he_o begin_v with_o show_v what_o rashness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o capacity_n nor_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o discharge_v it_o well_o which_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n he_o deplore_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o seek_v after_o ecclesiastical_a office_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o direction_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n of_o appear_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o he_o bemoan_v the_o people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o ambitious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o instruct_v they_o by_o their_o example_n nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o add_v that_o this_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorderly_a life_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v their_o ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o pass_v to_o those_o who_o have_v acquire_v knowledge_n by_o their_o industry_n but_o never_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v defile_v their_o foot_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o can_v endure_v those_o man_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o never_o practice_v and_o who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o life_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o despise_v the_o glory_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o fear_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o beready_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n although_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n weary_v the_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o perlon_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o conduct_v soul_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n before_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o do_v equal_o reprove_v those_o who_o humility_n make_v they_o shun_v ecclesiastical_a office_n so_o as_o obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o passionate_o and_o importunate_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o accept_v that_o office_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o advise_v he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v never_o to_o engage_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o urge_v to_o accept_v the_o office_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_a qualification_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o defect_n which_o shall_v make_v other_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o one_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n he_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
where_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v expedient_a to_o resolve_v it_o till_o it_o be_v far_o discuss_v peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o negative_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n that_o consecrate_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o ordination_n as_o of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n that_o provide_v the_o order_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o both_o he_o who_o confer_v they_o and_o he_o who_o take_v they_o have_v faith_n the_o vicious_a clerk_n be_v as_o effectual_o ordain_v by_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n as_o the_o virtuous_a clerk_n by_o a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o order_n that_o st._n augustin_n prove_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o paschasius_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o second_o that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v more_o or_o less_o effâ—…cious_a by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o although_o the_o question_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o state_v in_o reference_n â—o_o ordination_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n on_o which_o peter_n damien_n enlarge_v in_o this_o book_n and_o add_v many_o example's_n to_o show_v that_o ordination_n confer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a which_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o simonist_n and_o commend_v the_o conduct_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o only_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o forty_o day_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n guilty_a of_o simony_n but_o do_v not_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o commend_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o oppose_v that_o irregularity_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o siâ—…_n the_o seven_o treatise_n call_v the_o gomorrhean_a be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o tract_n peter_n damien_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n who_o have_v commit_v sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o modesty_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n for_o ever_o he_o reâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o penitential_a book_n which_o impose_v too_o light_a penance_n for_o those_o sort_n of_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o enormity_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d notâ—…s_v offence_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o to_o do_v severe_a penance_n the_o eight_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o ravenna_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o four_o and_o imagine_v that_o grand_a â—_z and_o grand_a niece_n may_v intermarry_a he_o reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n by_o generation_n and_o maintain_v that_o as_o far_o as_o any_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n can_v be_v discern_v maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v contract_v which_o take_v place_n at_o least_o to_o the_o seven_o degree_n he_o â—…ise_v that_o in_o compute_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o number_n of_o perâ—…â—xceed_v that_o of_o the_o generation_n by_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o five_o geâ—…â—heâ—e_n be_v six_o person_n but_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o dissertation_n make_v 〈…〉_o purpose_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o almsgiving_n and_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o â—…ing_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d dead_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a state_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—out_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a â—ours_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prayer_n which_o make_v the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n and_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n he_o show_v how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o and_o even_o recommend_v it_o to_o â—aâ—cks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o this_o tract_n â—e_v likewise_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n among_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diâ—â—inguishes_v vain_a glory_n from_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleveâ—…â—e_a state_n this_o question_n viz._n whether_o those_o who_o recite_v their_o office_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d private_a ought_v â—o_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la jube_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmaâ—…_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o many_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o divers_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v in_o one_o single_a member_n of_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n one_o single_a person_n may_v speak_v for_o all_o and_o as_o if_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o many_o that_o one_o single_a person_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o many_o in_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retrench_v these_o prayer_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ngle_a person_n assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o number_n case_n or_o teâ—ms_n but_o adhere_v only_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edification_n that_o that_o which_o one_o omit_v may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o and_o last_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o the_o present_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o solitary_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o herâ—…_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o leave_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n to_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la whereas_o the_o priest_n only_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o twelve_o be_v write_v against_o the_o disorderly_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o rebuke_n they_o chief_o for_o four_o irregular_a practice_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o enjoy_v estate_n and_o hoard_a up_o money_n contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v about_o continual_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o layman_n even_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 3._o that_o they_o keep_v rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o garment_n so_o sorry_a that_o they_o wear_v they_o only_o to_o show_v their_o affectation_n of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n sufficient_o retire_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v their_o manner_n by_o precept_n and_o contrary_a example_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o fourteen_o dedicate_v to_o his_o hermit_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o fifteen_o tract_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o entire_a system_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o body_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n without_o serve_v as_o a_o novice_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n may_v return_v to_o
without_o any_o defect_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v likewise_o pure_a and_o the_o water_n clean_n the_o altar_n decent_o adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n with_o a_o corporal_n above_o and_o below_o the_o chalice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n shave_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o their_o mother_n sister_n aunt_n or_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v child_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o import_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o the_o archdeacon_n present_n for_o ordination_n in_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o psalter_n the_o hymn_n the_o canticle_n the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o wedding_n to_o eat_v among_o the_o guest_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n that_o the_o clerk_n and_o layman_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o funeral_n banquet_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o these_o banquet_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday_n evening_n and_o on_o sunday_n morning_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v on_o that_o day_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n nor_o undertake_v any_o journey_n except_v for_o devotion_n sake_n or_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n some_o private_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o count_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n with_o justice_n shall_v admit_v upon_o a_o trial_n only_o the_o evidence_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n and_o shall_v severe_o punish_v false_a witness_n the_o eight_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n gallicia_n asturia_n and_o portugal_n according_a to_o alphonsus_n law_n and_o in_o castille_n according_a to_o those_o of_o sanchez_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o triennial_n prescription_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v manure_v land_n or_o cultivate_v a_o vineyard_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n with_o a_o priviso_n till_o the_o point_n be_v debate_v by_o the_o party_n concern_v about_o the_o propriety_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o on_o fryday_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o within_o thirty_o pace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thence_o by_o force_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v to_o alphonsus_n and_o sanchez_n these_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o queen_n sanchia_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n hold_v a._n d._n 1065._o to_o these_o council_n may_v be_v join_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o count_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n roussillon_n the_o council_n of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n 1065._o at_o elna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o roussillon_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o perpignan_n be_v former_o fix_v divers_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-revenue_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v revive_v in_o century_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n this_o century_n and_o many_o person_n make_v public_a lecture_n of_o it_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o content_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a method_n to_o relate_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o some_o remarkable_a occasion_n induce_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v divinity-lecture_n on_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o propose_v divers_a question_n about_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a method_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o scholastic_a divinity_n which_o become_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o principal_a and_o almost_o only_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o study_v matter_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o method_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o nice_a ratiocination_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o discourse_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n advance_v some_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o this_o century_n roscelin_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o compiegne_n start_v a_o proposition_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o every_o body_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o design_v to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n or_o to_o admit_v three_o different_a substance_n in_o god_n and_o one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o by_o those_o three_o thing_n he_o understand_v only_o three_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a person_n although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o although_o no_o new_a judgement_n new_a we_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o translation_n any_o where_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v many_o thing_n as_o heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v not_o so_o wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a protestant_a reader_n will_v always_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n certain_a heretic_n be_v discover_v at_o orleans_n in_o flanders_n and_o at_o toulouse_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n who_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o censure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o berengarius_fw-la divulge_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n the_o controversy_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o century_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v regard_n only_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n lutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o helguad_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o try_v whether_o person_n be_v unworthy_a or_o not_o by_o say_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o take_v it_o and_o that_o king_n robert_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o it_o but_o that_o leutheric_n turn_v the_o reprimand_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o quarrel_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v very_o great_a rome_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n
trial_n of_o ordeal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o to_o purge_v herself_o upon_o oath_n in_o the_o ccliiid_n he_o recommend_v to_o king_n loüis_n favour_n and_o protection_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o cclivth_o he_o vouch_v for_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o roüen_n to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v the_o cclvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o ralph_n abbot_n of_o fusein_n in_o his_o sickness_n exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o affliction_n patient_o and_o to_o see_v one_o choose_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o monastery_n if_o he_o find_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o cclvith_o he_o dissuade_v rainaud_n a_o monk_n from_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o cclviith_o he_o give_v philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o the_o accommodation_n make_v by_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n between_o odo_n prior_n of_o st._n george_n and_o some_o of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o cclviiith_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o affair_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n in_o the_o cclixth_o he_o expostulate_v with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n concern_v a_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o mill_n they_o claim_v right_o to_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o wrong_n he_o conceive_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cclxth_o he_o assure_v steven_n of_o guarland_n the_o king_n chancellor_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o beauvais_n in_o the_o cclxist_o he_o dissuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n from_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o hugh_n a_o earl_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n there_o be_v too_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o they_o in_o the_o cclxiid_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n he_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o cclxiiid_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o beauvais_n how_o much_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o cclxivth_o he_o intercede_v with_o king_n lovis_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cclxvth_o he_o acquaint_v that_o prince_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v by_o some_o who_o have_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n do_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o only_o hinder_v they_o from_o some_o exaction_n prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o cclxvith_o to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestine_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n after_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o have_v excommunicate_v hugh_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n at_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr courbeville_n the_o cclxviith_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o legate_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n ivo_n therein_o send_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o person_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o cclxviiith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n amiens_n and_o senlis_n commissioner_n for_o hear_v this_o cause_n let_v they_o know_v that_o judgement_n have_v already_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o issoudun_n in_o the_o cclxixth_o he_o tell_v bernier_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n from_o turn_a hermit_n in_o the_o cclxxth_o to_o turgedus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o plead_v there_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o cclxxist_o he_o thank_v pope_n paschal_n for_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o two_o of_o that_o body_n have_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v far_a necessary_a to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o cclxxiid_n he_o exhort_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o mathilda_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o ill_a course_n in_o cclxxiiid_n he_o intercede_v with_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o he_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n in_o the_o cclxxivth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n concern_v a_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n who_o to_o create_v he_o trouble_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v there_o though_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o very_o ill_a he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o at_o home_n and_o wish_n he_o not_o to_o grant_v any_o clergyman_n a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v two_o benefice_n in_o the_o cclxxvth_o he_o inform_v conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v count_n theobald_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v publish_v against_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o take_v the_o earl_n of_o nevers_n and_o which_o will_v have_v its_o course_n against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o earl_n at_o liberty_n by_o a_o time_n therein_o prefix_v he_o he_o say_v the_o count_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v that_o the_o king_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n since_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o nevers_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o offer_v if_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o cclxxvith_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n pascal_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect._n in_o the_o cclxxviith_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n elect_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a irregularity_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v nor_o canonical_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refer_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o other_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o any_o such_o guilt_n the_o cclxxviiith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o cclxxixth_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o submit_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o cclxxxth_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ivo_n determine_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o nor_o to_o force_v she_o to_o pass_v the_o trial_n by_o red-hot_a iron_n in_o the_o cclxxxist_o he_o write_v to_o ansehn_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o attest_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o beauvais_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n they_o now_o lie_v claim_v to_o again_o the_o cclxxxiid_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o form_n by_o which_o ivo_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n a_o hospital_n for_o poor_a people_n lie_v at_o châteaudun_n the_o cclxxxiiid_n be_v a_o act_n for_o consecrate_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n near_o tiron_n for_o a_o churchyard_n
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o sixti_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o presentation_n make_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o be_v suspend_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o before_o he_o die_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o design_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v ecclesiastical_a burial_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v your_o attention_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o found_v on_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v under_o a_o mistake_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v free_a before_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loosen_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loosen_v only_o by_o absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o our_o saviour_n first_o raise_v again_o and_o then_o order_v the_o apostle_n to_o untie_v he_o so_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o he_o be_v talk_v have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o penitence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o not_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o be_v because_o his_o penitence_n be_v true_a by_o the_o plain_a mark_n he_o give_v thereof_o while_o he_o live_v it_o can_v give_v he_o absolution_n after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n be_v not_o grant_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v bind_v or_o unbind_v any_o but_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v can_v communicate_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o who_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v while_o he_o be_v live_v for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o not_o be_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o religion_n but_o a_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v absolution_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v and_o unbound_v the_o dead_a he_o order_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o case_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v be_v a_o reserve_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o his_o heir_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_v he_o order_v a_o certain_a lord_n to_o reserve_v a_o treasure_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n about_o the_o dean_n of_o nevers_n who_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o send_v back_o to_o he_o with_o order_n to_o reestablish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v canonical_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o fourteen_o priest_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n to_o have_v none_o but_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o church_n and_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o determine_v that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v notorious_o scandalous_a in_o keep_v concubine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o witness_n or_o accuser_n but_o that_o such_o who_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o notorious_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o doubt_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o not_o on_o simple_a declaration_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o those_o laic_n who_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prison_n incur_fw-la excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o give_v they_o ill_a treatment_n that_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o contribute_v to_o his_o crime_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o by_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o communicate_v or_o by_o his_o superior_a but_o if_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o only_o so_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n without_o partake_v of_o their_o crime_n than_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n last_o he_o determine_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v two_o valid_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v bigamous_a but_o those_o too_o who_o have_v contract_v such_o as_o be_v null_v because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la bigamous_a for_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o intention_n of_o be_v so_o be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v beside_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v such_o as_o there_o be_v to_o other_o bigamous_a person_n by_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o dean_n of_o toledo_n in_o his_o benefice_n and_o put_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o next_o he_o confirm_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o benefice_n the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o seventi_v he_o order_v that_o the_o saracen_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o ely_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o the_o 72d_o 73d_o 74th_o 76th_o 79th_o 89th_o 90th_o 92d_o 93d_o 98th_o 100th_o 101st_o 102d_o 108th_o 109th_o 110th_o 116th_o 153d_o and_o 274th_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o leon_n to_o put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v his_o kin_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v infirm_a or_o have_v any_o other_o reasonable_a excuse_n may_v commission_n another_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o castellane_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o city_n because_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fertè_n and_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n the_o eighty_o first_o contain_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n owen_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix-saint-leufroy_a his_o judgement_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o first_o sentence_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o seven_o follow_a letter_n contain_v a_o famous_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n against_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n be_v declare_v his_o suffragan_n and_o have_v the_o pallium_fw-la take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o ninety_o first_o after_o have_v first_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o citeaux_n have_v act_v rash_o in_o change_v the_o abbey_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n of_o hiere_n into_o monastry_n of_o their_o order_n he_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n and_o agde_v to_o make_v a_o reform_v among_o these_o regular_a canon_n the_o ninety_o four_o be_v a_o
set_v down_o four_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n they_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o feast_n the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n rabbi_n he_o afterward_o explain_v those_o token_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o feast_n who_o frequent_a the_o table_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o at_o they_o to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o the_o treat_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a regulars_n and_o especial_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o add_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o feast_n viz._n the_o curiosity_n they_o have_v of_o dive_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o token_n which_o be_v the_o love_v of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n without_o have_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o who_o aim_v more_o at_o show_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n that_o at_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o love_v to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o regulars_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o frequent_a they_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n there_o last_o on_o the_o last_o token_n viz._n their_o desire_n of_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o regulars_n who_o make_v use_v of_o excommunication_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o quality_n of_o master_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v happen_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o superior_n unthankful_a unholy_a unnatural_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a without_o charity_n traitor_n heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v without_o a_o mission_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o curate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o licence_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o some_o to_o preach_v signify_v only_o in_o case_n they_o be_v invite_v thereto_o since_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n unless_o call_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o auditory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o three_o he_o demonstrate_v what_o those_o character_n be_v by_o which_o those_o dangerous_a man_n shall_v sow_v those_o disorder_n namely_o a_o semblance_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o peril_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v expose_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a preacher_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v prince_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o order_n to_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v they_o viz._n by_o creep_v into_o house_n by_o make_v they_o discover_v their_o secret_n in_o confession_n by_o seduce_a woman_n and_o the_o simple_a by_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o force_v they_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o six_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o foresee_v those_o peril_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o they_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o peril_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o foresee_v discover_v and_o divert_v those_o peril_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o those_o peril_n have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n if_o vigorous_o oppose_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v the_o method_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o divert_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o one_o shall_v have_v discover_v they_o to_o inform_v other_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o 4._o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o teach_v 5._o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 6._o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o general_a to_o shun_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idle_a who_o will_v not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a he_o in_o this_o place_n oppugn_v the_o practice_n of_o beg_v when_o one_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o examine_v among_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o these_o seducer_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pagan_n nor_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o this_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v but_o among_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o forty_o one_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v infallible_a and_o other_o probable_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o advance_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o against_o any_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v and_o who_o he_o set_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o piece_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v two_o query_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
order_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o and_o paternis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o human_a life_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1517._o with_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n cod._n 978._o petrus_n de_fw-fr clara_n valle_n write_v several_a little_a work_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o valle._n peter_n de_fw-fr clarà _fw-la valle._n among_o other_o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o date_v 1353._o a_o letter_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o worldling_n date_v 1351._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1502._o richard_z fitz-ralph_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o ralph_n bear_v at_o dundalke_n in_o ireland_n he_o fitz-ralph_n rich._n fitz-ralph_n be_v first_o archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n than_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1333._o and_o afterward_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o 1347._o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o england_n but_o when_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o avignon_n in_o 1357._o to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o to_o demand_v of_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o a_o revocation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o attempt_v they_o make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o cure_n the_o pope_n mind_v he_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n but_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o 1360._o before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o business_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a vi_o observe_n that_o the_o begging-friar_n rejoice_v much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o sing_v a_o gaudeamus_fw-la than_o a_o requiem_n at_o it_o he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o begging-friar_n the_o one_o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n de_fw-fr audientia_fw-la confessionum_fw-la this_o last_o be_v in_o ms._n only_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n at_o paris_n viz._n in_o 1496._o 1525._o and_o 1623._o from_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o this_o author_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o in_o 1612._o and_o four_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n preach_v at_o london_n in_o 1356._o print_v with_o the_o former_a work_n his_o other_o sermon_n and_o sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o england_n some_o say_v he_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n his_o treatise_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o curate_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 8._o 1357._o which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 7._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n but_o only_o their_o settlement_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o be_v at_o london_n he_o meet_v with_o some_o doctor_n who_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o beg_a condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o nine_o conclusion_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o begging-friar_n to_o bring_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n against_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o that_o he_o love_v or_o choose_v poverty_n the_o second_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o voluntary_o beg_v the_o three_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o beg_v voluntary_o the_o four_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o vow_n always_o to_o live_v in_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o six_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iu._n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o eight_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o confess_v in_o our_o parish-church_n than_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n the_o nine_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o monk_n he_o begin_v his_o apology_n with_o these_o two_o last_o proposition_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o law_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o curate_n that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n be_v abuse_n contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o advantageous_a then_o he_o prove_v his_o other_o conclusion_n concern_v beg_v this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o four_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o begging-friar_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n concern_v beg_v and_o another_o write_v present_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n against_o the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o begging-friar_n in_o their_o preach_v confession_n celebration_n of_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n goldastus_n have_v join_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o curate_n a_o answer_v make_v by_o roger_n chonoe_n or_o conway_n roger_n conway_n conway_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v confession_n make_v to_o begging-friar_n the_o same_o author_n also_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n about_o poverty_n in_o three_o question_n which_o waddingus_n see_v in_o ms._n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1360._o his_o work_n do_v not_o equal_a richards_n either_o in_o solidity_n or_o eloquence_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v also_o two_o treatise_n mss_n of_o richard_n the_o one_o of_o beg_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o friar_n and_o the_o other_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o work_n of_o robert_n conway_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v already_o compose_v seven_o book_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o mention_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o f._n john_n de_fw-fr terinis_n he_o also_o observe_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o rodolphus_n of_o chester_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a good_a sermon_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n or_o de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o order_n he_o be_v ariminensis_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n choose_v general_n may_v 24._o 1357._o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o valence_n in_o 1500._o at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o addition_n to_o that_o work_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1522._o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n with_o a_o book_n about_o usury_n print_v at_o ariminum_n in_o 1522._o he_o die_v in_o 1358._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o make_v sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n in_o 1345._o and_o die_v strasburg_n thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o 1357._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1564._o and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1585._o trithemius_n also_o relate_v that_o this_o author_n make_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n there_o be_v another_o thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o friar-preacher_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o compose_v some_o sermon_n meditation_n letter_n and_o question_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o the_o former_a adam_z goddam_n or_o wodham_n a_o englishman_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v anglicus_n goddam_n
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o
this_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o whereof_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr give_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o report_n which_o the_o r._n f._n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n publish_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o be_v chief_o four_o one_a that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr ses_fw-fr in_o his_o report_n that_o these_o three_o old_a letter_n i._n h._n o._n be_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v two_o that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr ses_fw-fr the_o word_n cancellarii_n be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v as_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o three_o that_o the_o word_n cancellarii_n be_v always_o follow_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o tract_n of_o gerson_n which_o go_v under_o this_o name_n gerson_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellarii_n without_o parisiensis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o i_o see_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v there_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o place_v it_o there_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v four_o that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o see_v there_o have_v be_v before_o joannis_n gerson_n but_o in_o that_o which_o i_o see_v these_o word_n have_v never_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v entire_a and_o unchanged_a in_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsification_n there_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o see_v this_o manuscript_n a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o when_o i_o have_v well-considered_a the_o title_n in_o question_n i_o judge_v one_a that_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o whole_a work_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o word_n have_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o particular_o the_o word_n incipit_fw-la four_o that_o still_o some_o letter_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o term_n incipit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n naude_fw-fr saw_n the_o letter_n 1._o h._n o._n though_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o present_a nor_o yet_o the_o pricking_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 5th_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deface_v by_o scrape_v the_o parchment_n for_o look_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v diminish_v in_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o razure_n the_o ancient_a letter_n will_v no_o more_o be_v see_v six_o i_o observe_v after_o mr._n launoy_n that_o there_o remain_v at_o the_o top_n above_o the_o first_o line_n a_o speck_n of_o dark_a red_a which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o transcriber_n have_v dash_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o red_a and_o so_o spread_v the_o red_a further_o which_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v take_v off_o but_o that_o still_o some_o speck_n of_o it_o will_v remain_v seven_o i_o judge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o transcriber_n have_v begin_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o title_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n have_v dash_v they_o out_o again_o perhaps_o because_o his_o pen_n be_v overcharge_v with_o red_a ink_n have_v make_v a_o botch_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a eight_o the_o space_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a title_n in_o it_o 9th_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o old_a word_n incipit_fw-la be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o those_o of_o joannis_n be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o title_n be_v view_v by_o mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o title_n 10th_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bright_a colour_n at_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v then_o more_o full_a of_o red_a ink_n than_o at_o the_o end_n but_o the_o first_o word_n be_v not_o so_o late_o write_v as_o the_o last_o beside_o the_o age_n of_o this_o manuscript_n according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o expert_a man_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o important_a remark_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n which_o be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n there_o be_v the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n magnum_fw-la parva_fw-la tenet_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la urna_fw-la joannem_fw-la praecelsum_fw-la meritis_fw-la gerson_n cognomine_fw-la dictum_fw-la parisius_n celsae_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n claruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la consolarius_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it domini_fw-la centum_fw-la quater_fw-la atque_fw-la viceno_fw-la nono_fw-la luce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr superos_fw-la julii_n duodena_fw-la cajetan_a mention_n this_o epitaph_n the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr never_a perceive_v it_o for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o report_n make_v in_o 1671._o father_n delfau_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o his_o antagonist_n crow_v over_o he_o he_o who_o answer_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manuscript_n but_o of_o a_o late_a write_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v do_v doubt_n but_o it_o will_v have_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v put_v in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o of_o john_n gerson_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o much_o late_a hand_n as_o the_o bare_a inspection_n of_o it_o discover_v it_o show_v only_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o manuscript_n fall_v find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n at_o the_o top_n and_o imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v gerson_n to_o who_o he_o know_v this_o work_n have_v be_v ascribe_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v blank_a this_o epitaph_n of_o gerson_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n the_o four_o manuscript_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o benedictines_n buy_v of_o mr._n sulsa_fw-la and_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o library_n be_v also_o 200_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o able_a man_n who_o give_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o 1674._o there_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n these_o word_n write_v with_o red_a ink_n by_o the_o first_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n the_o five_o be_v the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o parma_n in_o little_a which_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n whereof_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n sanctissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la explicit_a regula_n discretione_fw-la praecipua_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la luculenta_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la augusti_fw-la 1466._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la joannis_n gersem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la amen_o the_o name_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n with_o a_o m_o gersem_n and_o not_o gersen_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o six_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o leo_n allatius_n which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o biscia_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o germany_n for_o the_o bind_n be_v of_o that_o country_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr inkelspuel_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n
that_o of_o john_n gerson_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n from_o whence_o do_v he_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o cancellarii_n and_o abbatis_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o transcriber_n to_o give_v to_o john_n gerson_n the_o title_n of_o abbot_n this_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n which_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o that_o of_o arona_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o book_n only_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o here_o follow_v the_o beginning_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o incipit_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la capitulum_n primum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joann_n s_o gersen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la sacratissimum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sit_fw-la sumendum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n explicit_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o beatissimae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgini_fw-la there_o be_v afterward_o another_o treatise_n of_o piety_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la charissime_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fugientis_fw-la aerumnosa_fw-la via_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o manuscript_n be_v that_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n benedict_n of_o padolirona_n near_o to_o mantua_n as_o be_v remark_v at_o the_o end_n iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la monachorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la justinae_fw-la de_fw-la observantia_fw-la deputatus_fw-la monasterio_n sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la padolirone_n signatus_fw-la numero_fw-la 451._o where_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v find_v twice_o once_o in_o red_a letter_n at_o the_o beginning_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n primus_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o black_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la as_o to_o this_o last_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o change_n or_o raze_v the_o write_n and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v certain_o write_v with_o the_o first_o hand_n mr._n naude_fw-fr suspect_v that_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v gerson_n and_o that_o the_o o_o may_v have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o e_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v this_o at_o last_o and_o the_o very_a inspection_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o razure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o judge_v as_o to_o the_o first_o title_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n mr._n naude_fw-fr ses_fw-fr in_o his_o report_n that_o have_v consider_v this_o title_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n primus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v not_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n he_o perceive_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a title_n all_o who_o trace_n the_o new_a superadded_a title_n can_v not_o perfect_o cover_v but_o still_o there_o appear_v i._n h._n o._n and_o the_o moiety_n of_o other_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v see_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o little_a attention_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n because_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o penknife_n they_o do_v not_o hit_v against_o they_o last_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n primus_fw-la be_v write_v with_o a_o red_a ink_n more_o shine_a than_o the_o follow_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o imitatione_n christi_n so_o that_o by_o this_o difference_n alone_o of_o red_a and_o vermilion_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o fraud_n wherefore_o add_v he_o though_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n have_v forget_v it_o after_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o do_v not_o give_v any_o antiquity_n to_o this_o title_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o superadded_a to_o another_o more_o ancient_a which_o be_v likewise_o false_a viz._n joannis_n gerson_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o three_o old_a letter_n i._n h._n o._n not_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o gerson_n into_o gersen_n but_o by_o reverse_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a title_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o word_n cancellarii_n be_v leave_v or_o any_o other_o which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o gersen_n it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o otherwise_o the_o letter_n o_o of_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v change_v into_o the_o letter_n e._n this_o manuscript_n be_v carry_v to_o paris_n be_v view_v and_o consider_v in_o 1652._o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr launoy_n who_o make_v upon_o it_o the_o follow_a observation_n in_o the_o remark_n he_o write_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o a_o father_n of_o st._n genevieve_n part_v 3._o p._n 89._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o mantua_n the_o title_n be_v thus_o incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n primus_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la the_o end_n be_v thus_o explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartâ—â—_n joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la in_o this_o end_n there_o appear_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v change_v or_o any_o letter_n alter_v that_o which_o appear_v be_v what_o be_v write_v at_o first_o by_o the_o transcriber_n this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o title_n and_o the_o end_n i._n e._n in_o joannis_n gersen_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v joannis_n gersen_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v joannis_n gersen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o hold_v this_o without_o dispute_n to_o be_v reasonable_a nevertheless_o i_o have_v observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o title_n one_a that_o these_o word_n libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n primus_fw-la be_v write_v with_o a_o red_a ink_n a_o very_a little_a more_o shine_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o believe_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o red_a ink_n in_o the_o pen_n when_o these_o four_o word_n be_v form_v than_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v form_v with_o much_o red_a ink_n in_o the_o pen_n be_v more_o shine_a than_o those_o which_o be_v form_v with_o less_o ink_n in_o the_o pen_n though_o they_o be_v all_o form_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o that_o the_o line_n of_o paper_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n be_v write_v be_v a_o little_a smooth_v and_o polish_a which_o reach_v above_o the_o line_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v and_o have_v misshape_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o line_n he_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n by_o draw_v it_o over_o the_o line_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o perfect_o but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v some_o mark_n upon_o the_o paper_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v what_o we_o now_o read_v there_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o say_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o the_o transcriber_n have_v first_o write_v three_o that_o this_o mark_n and_o blot_v of_o the_o paper_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v go_v above_o the_o word_n gersen_n but_o come_v not_o below_o it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o word_n there_o appear_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o may_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o word_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o falsification_n it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o this_o word_n gersen_n and_o not_o in_o that_o joannis_n because_o joannes_n gersen_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n agree_v in_o this_o name_n of_o joannes_n moreover_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o persuade_v myself_o that_o